for_o we_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o although_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n yet_o othersome_a be_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o these_o which_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v and_o appoint_v not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n he_o show_v that_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a wary_a and_o circumspect_a as_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o be_v of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n again_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n speak_v of_o some_o to_o who_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a number_n from_o they_o he_o say_v thus_o 14._o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o show_v further_o how_o after_o this_o their_o election_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n namely_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o here_o still_o perceive_v that_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n but_o some_o only_o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v be_v such_o as_o be_v afterward_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o salvation_n appoint_v for_o they_o s._n paul_n again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v thus_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o etc._n in_o love_n in_o which_o word_n you_o likewise_o see_v that_o not_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n but_o some_o only_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ordain_v and_o elect_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o ordain_v and_o elect_v antequam_fw-la iacerentur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la mundi_fw-la list_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o then_o here_o observe_v withal_o that_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o predestinate_a and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v live_v licentious_o wicked_o or_o careless_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n for_o so_o be_v the_o very_a direct_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n paul_n from_o this_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o elect_v of_o man_n to_o salvation_n gather_v not_o any_o argument_n of_o licentiousness_n for_o neither_o can_v such_o argument_n from_o thence_o be_v right_o deduce_v what_o soever_o atheist_n papist_n or_o other_o thereupon_o untrue_o infer_v but_o clean_a contrariwise_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v as_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n do_v matter_n to_o bless_v praise_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v man_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o their_o thankfulness_n by_o a_o continual_a godly_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o indeed_o what_o will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n towards_o god_n both_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n and_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n if_o his_o election_n to_o salvation_n decree_v and_o purpose_v with_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v will_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o see_v he_o be_v then_o in_o god_n hand_n to_o have_v dispose_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o vessel_n either_o to_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o free_a pleasure_n there_o be_v then_o no_o matter_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o he_o why_o god_n shall_v choâ—se_v he_o more_o than_o another_o yea_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o salvation_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v have_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o and_o may_v have_v leave_v and_o refuseâ—_n he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o eternal_a horror_n and_o damnation_n infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a therefore_o must_v such_o a_o one_o needs_o conceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v towards_o he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v yea_o thus_o again_o from_o this_o predestination_n and_o election_n of_o god_n do_v saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n likewise_o infer_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o forcible_a thereunto_o matter_n of_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v now_o therefore_o as_o â—he_n elect_v of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_v put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n 13._o kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o â—s_v christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o also_o how_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n he_o gather_v this_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o all_o goodness_n godliness_n and_o christian_a virtue_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v s._n peter_n also_o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o to_o persuade_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o 2.9_o that_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n can_v no_o argument_n for_o licentiousness_n or_o carelessness_n of_o life_n be_v right_o deduce_v but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o although_o god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o foreordain_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o man_n as_o he_o have_v likewise_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o grow_v careless_a and_o dissolute_a but_o all_o our_o chief_a care_n study_n &_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v this_o nam_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n &_o way_n affection_n &_o work_n &_o thereby_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v &_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n yea_o 10.20_o or_o no_o and_o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v therein_o to_o rejoice_v with_o pour_v forth_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o god_n â—_o for_o so_o special_a ineffable_a and_o incomparable_a a_o favour_n and_o during_o all_o our_o life_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n by_o a_o continual_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o godliness_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o examination_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o mark_n &_o token_n of_o god_n child_n within_o he_o and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n predestination_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v discourage_v utter_o or_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o all_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n if_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o that_o case_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v hereafter_o at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_o his_o death_n call_v he_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o so_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v 8.30_o they_o also_o he_o call_v so_o no_o less_o true_a be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v also_o set_v his_o appoint_a time_n and_o mean_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v call_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o predestinate_v which_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n also_o himself_o show_v in_o the_o parable_n namely_o that_o some_o be_v call_v
respect_n of_o his_o officeâ—_n though_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a and_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o become_v antichristianisme_n be_v before_o show_v in_o divers_a particular_n object_n 5_o antichrist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o lawless_a person_n this_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v some_o one_o singular_a man_n or_o particular_a person_n only_o and_o no_o more_o ans._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o so_o conclude_v or_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_a article_n there_o have_v his_o emphasis_n or_o force_n to_o point_v at_o some_o certain_a thing_n yet_o this_o certain_a thing_n may_v be_v aswell_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o namely_o of_o pope_n go_v in_o succesion_n one_o after_o another_o as_o one_o singular_a or_o particular_a person_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 9_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la samaritanorun_n teach_v otherwise_o concern_v this_o greek_a article_n than_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la adiungitur_fw-la articulus_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la definitum_fw-la &_o clarissimum_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la emphasis_n propter_fw-la articulum_fw-la sine_fw-la verò_fw-la articulo_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la indefinitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr re_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la quidem_fw-la expressimus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr monstravimus_fw-la definitum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la regem_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o persarum_fw-la &_o thedorum_n &_o elamitarum_fw-la sin_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la appositione_n arâ—iculi_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extra_fw-la dubium_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la significetur_fw-la subindicatur_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la articulum_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la quaesitus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la sermo_fw-la fuit_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o region_fw-la aliqua_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o epiphanius_n will_v by_o the_o greek_a article_n add_v have_v some_o certain_a or_o definite_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v or_o point_v out_o and_o so_o say_v we_o also_o but_o what_o that_o certain_a or_o definite_a thing_n be_v before_z appear_z learned_a man_n do_v wonder_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v shall_v so_o far_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n for_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joh._n 10.10_o 12.13_o because_o of_o the_o greek_a article_n add_v denote_v only_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o only_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o these_o or_o a_o hireling_n or_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c._n &c._n in_o mat._n 12.35_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o only_o some_o one_o good_a mâ—n_z out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o only_a one_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o mean_v in_o a_o generality_n or_o community_n every_o or_o any_o good_a man_n whosoever_o or_o any_o evil_a man_n whosoever_o in_o that_o case_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 4.4_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a person_n only_o but_o in_o a_o generality_n or_o community_n of_o any_o or_o every_o one_o that_o he_o live_v by_o that_o mean_n so_o again_o s._n paul_n will_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a &_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 17_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a because_o of_o the_o greek_a article_n add_v that_o only_o one_o man_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o generality_n or_o community_n that_o every_o or_o any_o man_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o well_o instruct_v again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o go_v once_o every_o year_n into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o one_o particular_a high_a priest_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hinderer_n and_o that_o which_o hinder_v antichrist_n from_o appear_v in_o his_o height_n be_v not_o mean_v 2.6.7_o because_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n that_o only_o one_o emperor_n but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o flourish_v be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o that_o his_o reveal_n or_o appear_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o expound_v it_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o unwonted_a or_o unusual_a speech_n for_o we_o speak_v so_o common_o and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v before_o king_n meaning_n thereby_o not_o one_o particular_a emperor_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n and_o when_o we_o say_v likewise_o the_o king_n go_v before_o all_o duke_n and_o earl_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o this_o king_n or_o that_o king_n but_o general_o of_o all_o king_n &_o of_o the_o very_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n so_o also_o when_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n only_o in_o individuo_fw-la but_o general_o the_o whole_a order_n state_n and_o succession_n of_o pope_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o likewise_o be_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v intend_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n only_o or_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o general_o the_o whole_a state_n ranke_n &_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o object_n 6._o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o in_o express_a term_n god_n ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ans._n but_o your_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a authentical_a &_o which_o agree_v in_o sense_n with_o our_o translation_n be_v ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n howbeit_o because_o you_o urge_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o ever_o allow_v we_o thereunto_o answer_v first_o with_o aecumenius_fw-la that_o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr dicens_fw-la sed_fw-la ostendens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la operibus_fw-la signis_fw-la ac_fw-la miraculis_fw-la nitens_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o show_v that_o be_v by_o his_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o express_a term_n call_v god_n well_o allow_v of_o that_o title_n and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la the_o 96_o distinct._n again_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o extravagant_a cum_fw-la inter_fw-la have_v these_o word_n to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a decretal_a &_o of_o this_o have_v no_o power_n to_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v decree_v will_v be_v judge_v a_o heresy_n here_o likewise_o you_o see_v that_o they_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n in_o express_a term_n in_o italy_n also_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o tolentum_n be_v this_o inscription_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o 9_o session_n in_o the_o year_n 1514_o one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n speak_v thus_o to_o leo_n the_o 10_o the_o look_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n with_o the_o beame-darting_a splendour_n of_o which_o my_o weak_a eye_n be_v dim_v stapleton_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n
aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v read_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la judicandi_fw-la libertate_fw-la 31._o not_o with_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v and_o by_o those_o book_n say_v he_o de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la literis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelium_fw-la liberè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n and_o this_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n s._n augustine_n again_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la 61._o in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n once_o more_o quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la because_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o any_o refusal_n say_v he_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o single_o or_o several_o 5._o but_o joint_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n many_o ancient_a father_n together_o have_v err_v for_o example_n with_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o live_v yea_o even_o great_a council_n also_o take_v part_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o chiliastick_a error_n otherwise_o call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o in_o the_o question_n also_o concern_v antichrist_n although_o very_o many_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o joint_a consent_n hold_v he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n yet_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o 12._o for_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n not_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o turrecremata_fw-la also_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o also_o speak_v marsilius_n 413._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v with_o reverence_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o he_o will_v lean_v yea_o whereas_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o they_o live_v much_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v therefore_o see_v more_o and_o further_o into_o truth_n then_o the_o late_a writer_n andradius_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a say_v 2._o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v agreeable_o whereunto_o dominicus_n bannes_n another_o learned_a popish_a writer_n likewise_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 59_o by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involve_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o these_fw-mi be_v like_a child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o see_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o of_o protestant_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o also_o can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o then_o may-tradition_n not_o write_v or_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n allege_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v hold_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v allege_v and_o affirm_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o see_v no_o proof_n or_o evidence_n for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v original_o and_o assure_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o even_o those_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o take_v they_o upon_o report_n of_o other_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o precious_a be_v man_n faith_n and_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o in_o those_o regard_n no_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n therewith_o concur_v can_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a or_o assure_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 20._o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n those_o be_v which_o polycarpus_n deliver_v and_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n namely_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o willing_o embrace_v but_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a to_o those_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v ever_o just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o warrant_v none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v or_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o good_a cause_n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o give_v caveat_n even_o touch_v tradition_n and_o matter_n deliver_v as_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o sometime_o some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o come_v original_o from_o they_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o so_o come_v a_o clear_a example_n whereof_o 39_o eusebius_n show_v in_o papias_n who_o be_v himself_o so_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n and_o supposition_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o also_o occasion_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o papias_n be_v scholar_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n &_o schoolfellow_n to_o polycarpus_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o tradition_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o bring_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o our_o fidelity_n and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o when_o any_o come_v that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o elder_n i_o inquire_v the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n what_o andrew_n what_o philip_n what_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o remembrance_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n about_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o eusebius_n say_v sundry_a paradox_n and_o strange_a opinion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n among_o which_o be_v the_o chiliastick_a opinion_n yea_o this_o great_a like_n and_o affection_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n deceive_v not_o only_a papias_n but_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v
you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o show_v the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v or_o approve_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v do_v we_o and_o as_o touch_v perpetuity_n your_o church_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o very_o clear_o have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n also_o and_o posterity_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o strong_a and_o invincible_a a_o rock_n namely_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o right_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o further_o speak_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v makâ—_n this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o yea_o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v continuance_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n beside_o all_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a one_o namely_o because_o the_o popish_a church_n still_o molest_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o berengarian_o waldense_n albigense_n wickâ—evists_n lutheran_n calvinist_n lollard_n heretic_n scismatickes_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o rage_a persecution_n against_o it_o as_o that_o even_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o without_o any_o follower_n or_o copartner_n with_o he_o there_o in_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n elias_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o than_o live_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o elias_n leave_v alone_o 4_o although_o he_o so_o suppose_a and_o speak_v for_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v even_o there_o namely_o in_o israel_n where_o elias_n then_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o the_o company_n of_o god_n choose_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o be_v as_o be_v here_o evident_a sometime_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a even_o to_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o who_o devowr_a paw_n and_o bloody_a hand_n without_o urgent_a cause_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o show_v themselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o papist_n make_v when_o they_o say_v that_o at_o some_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o at_o sometime_o yet_o even_o then_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v there_o also_o some_o such_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lay_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o merciless_a cruelty_n the_o reason_n then_o which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o all_o time_n see_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o singular_a time_n public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o rhemist_n make_v to_o the_o former_a complaint_n of_o eâ—ias_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o achab_n &_o jesabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_o observe_v &_o well_o know_v even_o to_o elias_n himself_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n have_v be_v so_o hide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sâ—ene_v no_o not_o in_o juda_n or_o jerusalem_n itself_o no_o more_o then_o in_o those_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahas_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n â—f_n juda_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israâ—ll_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o son_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n consent_n 〈…〉_z yea_o in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o hoseah_n king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o not_o only_a israel_n but_o juda_n also_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o use_v how_o be_v the_o church_n then_o visible_a in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 17.19_o be_v it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v public_a exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n splendent_o see_v and_o open_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseth_n etc._n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o erect_v altar_n for_o baal_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o when_o he_o also_o build_v idolatrous_a altar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o this_o king_n manasseh_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v juda_n also_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n i_o say_v when_o juda_n become_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o idolatrous_a aswell_o as_o israel_n have_v then_o the_o church_n her_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v open_o see_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o juda_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o as_o his_o father_n manasseh_n do_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n his_o father_n walk_v in_o and_o serve_v the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o open_o see_v but_o lay_v hide_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o perceive_v this_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n to_o make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o devise_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o they_o can_v show_v none_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n better_a for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jews_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o strong_a &_o as_o good_a promise_n to_o be_v see_v as_o for_o
the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n yea_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o superstitious_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o so_o isidorus_n give_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n 3._o superstition_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v supra-statutâ—m_a more_o than_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o devising_n may_v not_o god_n say_v in_o these_o case_n as_o sometime_o he_o speak_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o a_o good_a intention_n therefore_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v 1.12_o or_o make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n command_v from_o god_n or_o by_o his_o word_n approve_a for_o king_n saul_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n or_o meaning_n when_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalâ—kites_n and_o command_v from_o god_n to_o kill_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n infant_z and_o suckling_n ox_n and_o sheep_n camel_n and_o ass_n he_o nevertheless_o spare_v some_o of_o the_o cattle_n suffer_v the_o people_n to_o take_v sheep_n and_o ox_n 26._o to_o this_o intent_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n the_o fact_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o because_o he_o have_v thus_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o suffer_v his_o action_n to_o be_v thereby_o square_v and_o rule_v therefore_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n so_o likewise_o have_v vzzah_n a_o good_a meaning_n or_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o drive_v the_o cart_n wherein_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v 7._o and_o the_o ark_n be_v shake_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o fall_v yet_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o do_v a_o action_n not_o command_v nor_o warrant_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n or_o his_o word_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v vzzah_n there_o for_o his_o error_n and_o there_o he_o die_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o work_n than_o which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o devising_n without_o god_n commandment_n or_o approbation_n by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o god_n censure_n what_o fair_a show_n soever_o they_o make_v among_o man_n or_o what_o good_a meaning_n or_o intention_n soever_o they_o have_v for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v and_o affirm_v 16.15_o 2_o but_o you_o have_v further_o in_o the_o papacy_n work_v preparative_n or_o work_n or_o merit_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la as_o you_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n before_o faith_n receive_v which_o you_o also_o account_v good_a work_n but_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o himself_o as_o yet_o make_v good_a bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 12.13_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v yea_o good_a work_n and_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v and_o therefore_o before_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o can_v possible_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n again_o the_o scripture_n witness_v express_o that_o 1.11_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n before_o faith_n receive_v please_v god_n 11.6_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o merit_v any_o grace_n or_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o man_n action_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o man_n heart_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v as_o s._n peter_n witness_v until_o such_o time_n therefore_o 9_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a clean_a or_o pure_a work_n but_o work_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v uncleanse_v and_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o direct_o affirm_v 1.15_o and_o so_o he_o say_v again_o of_o all_o the_o corrupt_a natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n until_o they_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 3.12_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n before_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n 5._o and_o even_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la glitter_v sin_n yea_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o express_o that_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o 14._o faith_n go_v before_o that_o good_a work_n may_v follow_v neither_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o good_a work_n but_o those_o that_o follow_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o touch_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n &c_n who_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o almesdeâ—des_n be_v much_o commend_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v who_o example_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n julian._n allege_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n thereunto_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v without_o some_o faith_n so_o likewise_o testify_v beda_n and_o that_o out_o of_o gregory_n that_o non_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la pertingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n attain_v not_o to_o faith_n by_o virtue_n but_o to_o virtue_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n gregory_n expound_v it_o for_o cornelius_n say_v he_o who_o alm_n before_o baptism_n as_o the_o angel_n witness_v be_v praise_v come_v not_o by_o work_n to_o say_v but_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n who_o prayer_n and_o almesdeed_n can_v please_v god_n so_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n he_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n albeit_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o well_o know_v christ_n or_o so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n 3_o the_o merit_n also_o the_o candigno_fw-la as_o the_o popish_a church_n call_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o this_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v it_o that_o poison_v and_o mar_v the_o work_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v good_a but_o bad_a and_o odious_a work_n that_o be_v do_v with_o that_o affection_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o those_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v after_o grace_n and_o faith_n receive_v and_o by_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v salvation_n 3.12_o or_o eternal_a life_n because_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o man_n regenerate_v or_o sanctify_a person_n do_v be_v some_o humane_a frailty_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n intermingle_v for_o which_o defect_n they_o be_v to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o we_o be_v all_o say_v isaiah_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 6._o and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v straite_o mark_v iniquity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n 130.3.4_o who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thâ—u_fw-mi may_v be_v fear_v 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v say_v s._n james_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v s._n augustine_n vae_fw-la universae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la si_fw-la remota_fw-la misericordia_fw-la judicetur_fw-la conf_n woe_n to_o all_o our_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v mercy_n be_v lay_v
before_o the_o fall_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o impossibility_n that_o be_v now_o of_o it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o default_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o through_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o transgression_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n afterward_o give_v to_o any_o such_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a exact_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o such_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o ability_n and_o purity_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 5.20.21_o and_o to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v our_o sin_n and_o transgression_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 25._o and_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o 119.165_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v and_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v one_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v before_o declare_v another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n although_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a during_o this_o life_n full_o and_o absolute_o to_o keep_v and_o perform_v it_o by_z and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o all_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o cruelty_n tyranny_n or_o injustice_n yet_o we_o must_v as_o i_o say_v before_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n 10_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n although_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o expect_v justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o that_o mean_n yet_o to_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o first_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o favour_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o by_o those_o good_a work_n 1.10_o and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n we_o may_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v three_o that_o other_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v thereby_o be_v also_o occasion_v and_o move_v 16._o to_o glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o see_v other_o good_a end_n why_o man_n shall_v observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a god_n law_n and_o commandment_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n though_o they_o repose_v no_o confidence_n of_o merit_n or_o hope_v of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n therein_o howbeit_o the_o rhemist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v work_n of_o supererogation_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v out_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o two_o penny_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n in_o luk._n 10.35_o but_o the_o do_v of_o that_o be_v clear_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o command_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o which_o the_o rhemist_n likewise_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o etc._n which_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v have_v charge_v himself_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v forbear_v and_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n among_o they_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o because_o a_o necessity_n be_v also_o put_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n vers_n 16._o whether_o he_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o allowance_n this_o therefore_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thus_o frank_o and_o free_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hinder_v or_o receive_v obloquy_n any_o way_n and_o consequent_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o super-arrogant_a work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o papacy_n chap._n vii_o concern_v predestination_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o infer_v no_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o they_o proceed_v challenge_v our_o religion_n further_o to_o be_v a_o religion_n tend_v to_o licentiousness_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v predestination_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o person_n which_o they_o also_o call_v presumptuous_a doctrine_n but_o first_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_z aswell_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n second_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v right_o and_o discreet_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o much_o conveniency_n 28.20_o sweetness_n comfort_n and_o profit_v comprise_v yea_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v &_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v carp_v against_o it_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n allow_v namely_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o all_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n his_o creature_n to_o do_v dispose_n and_o ordain_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o pot_n 9.21.22_o or_o over_o the_o clay_n whereout_o he_o frame_v or_o make_v they_o especial_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n say_v he_o power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o he_o further_o add_v 9.22.23_o say_v what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o some_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o other_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o fall_n and_o corruption_n have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n further_o and_o withal_o to_o clear_v it_o of_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v thus_o 8.30_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v here_o you_o see_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o predestination_n of_o some_o unto_o glory_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v that_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v afterward_o at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o of_o their_o life_n effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o consequent_o sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o live_v not_o a_o wicked_a dissolute_a and_o licentious_a but_o a_o good_a godly_a and_o holy_a life_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o so_o effectual_o call_v but_o yet_o further_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n neither_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v
end_n to_o be_v glorify_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n do_v after_o their_o transgression_n in_o adam_n lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o be_v quicken_v 10._o renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o without_o have_v any_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o be_v blind_v in_o their_o error_n and_o harden_v in_o their_o transgression_n until_o they_o come_v at_o last_o through_o their_o own_o default_n to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n for_o as_o touch_v save_a grace_n 11.7_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v obtain_v they_o but_z the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v as_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v there_o be_v then_o a_o remnant_n as_o he_o again_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o and_o consequent_o not_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n be_v choose_v 20.16_o but_o some_o only_o yea_o many_o be_v call_v external_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o all_o that_o few_o be_v choose_v as_o christ_n himself_o also_o witness_v and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n namely_o of_o reprobate_a sinner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n 12.17_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v yea_o that_o non_fw-la poterant_fw-la credere_fw-la they_o can_v not_o believe_v 12.37.39.40_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o yield_v 26.27_o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n by_o his_o not_o give_v they_o light_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o not_o mollify_a of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n attract_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n remain_v unaltered_a they_o can_v neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o wherefore_o not_o of_o reprobate_a sinner_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unfeigned_a true_a and_o sound_n convert_v unto_o god_n and_o godliness_n which_o none_o be_v but_o the_o elect_a be_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n mean_v and_o to_o be_v intend_v which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 33.11_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o true_a convert_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o one_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n etc._n shall_v he_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v since_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n then_o of_o ezechiel_n if_o you_o well_o consider_v they_o you_o may_v ready_o and_o easy_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v comprise_v and_o mention_v namely_o the_o one_o sort_n such_o as_o turn_v from_o their_o righteousness_n that_o be_v from_o that_o course_n of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o hold_v to_o a_o course_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n continue_v in_o that_o wicked_a course_n unto_o the_o end_n such_o sinner_n say_v god_n in_o those_o place_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n such_o as_o repent_v and_o return_v by_o a_o sound_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n persevere_v in_o those_o good_a &_o godly_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o none_o do_v but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o elect_a such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o such_o shall_v sure_o live_v as_o be_v likewise_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o that_o even_o by_o those_o two_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v will_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a by_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a son_n of_o eli_n the_o priest_n who_o when_o their_o father_n give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o godly_a admonition_n 2.25_o they_o nevertheless_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o their_o father_n because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o observe_v well_o those_o word_n agreeable_o whereunto_o s._n peter_n also_o 2.8_o speak_v of_o certain_a which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v disobedient_a say_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o even_o ordain_v again_o speak_v of_o certain_a godless_a man_n he_o say_v they_o be_v as_o bruit_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2.12_o and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v wherewith_o agree_v that_o of_o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o proverb_n 16.4_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v s._n jude_n 4._o for_o speak_v of_o certain_a ungodly_a man_n that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o judgement_n or_o to_o this_o condemnation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o god_n see_v all_o man_n to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v some_o of_o they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n until_o they_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o just_o deserve_a destruction_n and_o perdition_n 2_o in_o vain_a then_o and_o most_o untrue_o be_v it_o object_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v for_o all_o to_o cease_v their_o slander_v of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o doctrine_n clean_o contrariwise_o sin_n do_v teach_v that_o although_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o never_o make_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o author_n or_o worker_n of_o it_o yea_o god_n make_v man_n good_a at_o the_o first_o 31._o yea_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v be_v in_o their_o creation_n very_o good_a as_o be_v express_o write_v in_o genesis_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o procure_v another_o way_n namely_o after_o his_o creation_n by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o by_o man_n will_n consent_v thereunto_o as_o be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o genesis_n etc._n so_o that_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n together_o consent_v to_o that_o temptation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v author_n and_o worker_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o betray_v jesus_n 13.27_o and_o likewise_o do_v s._n james_n write_v thus_o 1â—_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n even_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o hold_v captive_a by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n set_v they_o free_a and_o do_v deliver_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o god_n do_v not_o put_v instill_v or_o infuse_v wickedness_n into_o any_o but_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o reprobate_n and_o so_o they_o not_o only_a sin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v through_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n but_o do_v further_o by_o degree_n grow_v obdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o their_o just_a condemnation_n wherefore_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n commit_v not_o a_o cause_n efficient_a but_o deficient_a or_o want_v in_o that_o he_o leave_v some_o man_n to_o themselves_o and_o give_v not_o unto_o they_o those_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a for_o neither_o indeed_o be_v he_o bind_v or_o compellable_n to_o give_v those_o grace_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o please_v nor_o do_v they_o proper_o or_o
be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a sign_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n then_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v that_o outward_a sign_n &_o the_o grace_n also_o of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n wherein_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v include_v thereunto_o belong_v 1.21_o and_o by_o such_o reckon_n will_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v but_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o of_o god_n own_o institute_v and_o appoint_v be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o although_o christ_n in_o joh._n 20.23_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_a and_o repentant_a person_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o every_o good_a godly_a and_o allowable_a thing_n be_v not_o by_z and_o by_z to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o yea_o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n aswell_o make_v faith_n and_o belief_n a_o sacrament_n as_o repentance_n for_o faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n or_o necessity_n that_o repentance_n or_o penance_n as_o you_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v other_o to_o be_v sacrament_n serve_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n namely_o to_o testify_v and_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.4_o mark_v 1.4_o and_o so_o say_v s._n peter_n also_o repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—8_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_a upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n supper_n another_o sacrament_n give_v for_o the_o same_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o signify_v testify_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o whensoever_o commit_v upon_o our_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o also_o declare_v when_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o 4_o and_o that_o marriage_n or_o matrimony_n be_v also_o no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n institute_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v and_o observe_v aswell_o as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o because_o marriage_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n only_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o of_o necessity_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o 12._o four_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v strict_o and_o proper_o take_v five_o it_o have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v none_o for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v i_o take_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o external_a sign_n 6._o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v these_o be_v strange_a conceit_n for_o first_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o &c_n &c_n be_v word_n devise_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o be_v word_n only_o express_v the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v again_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v material_a and_o real_a and_o not_o personal_a as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n marry_v can_v be_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n beside_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v the_o receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v also_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n in_o every_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v divers_a and_o distinguish_v if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o demand_v who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n howsoever_o it_o may_v resemble_v it_o but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 7.2_o but_o further_a all_o sign_n comparison_n or_o resemblance_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v count_v sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o then_o how_o many_o parable_n comparison_n or_o similitude_n there_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o many_o sacrament_n shall_v we_o have_v and_o then_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sabbath_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o make_v sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v out_o of_o ephes._n 5.32_o which_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n 5.32_o and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n howbeit_o in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mystery_n be_v not_o by_z and_o by_z to_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o godliness_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n will_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n 1.9_o the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o be_v likewise_o call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 11.28_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v also_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o yea_o iniquity_n be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o thes._n 2.7_o and_o yet_o none_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o conclude_v all_o these_o to_o be_v therefore_o sacrament_n but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o prevent_v &_o answer_v this_o objection_n affirm_v that_o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o carnal_a matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.32_o and_o the_o conjunction_n and_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o carnal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v but_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a mystery_n or_o secret_a he_o there_o express_v himself_o to_o mean_v &_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o do_v cardinal_n cajetan_v ingenuous_o confess_v 5._o upon_o this_o text_n of_o ephes._n 5.32_o that_o these_o word_n prove_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v that_o text_n and_o the_o circumcumstance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v not_o marriage_n
against_o they_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o bare_a form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v but_o three_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o army_n 10._o and_o so_o say_v josephus_n melchâ—sedech_n give_v liberal_a entertainment_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_n nothing_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o life_n this_o another_o writer_n likewise_o approve_v 45._o say_v melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o josephus_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o minister_v to_o his_o army_n the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o give_v he_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o beside_o he_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v subdue_v to_o abraham_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n yea_o even_o the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o which_o signify_v not_o obtulit_fw-la or_o sacrificavit_fw-la but_o protulit_fw-la or_o eduxit_fw-la declare_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hotsi_fw-la quod_fw-la perinde_n sonat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la exire_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eduxit_fw-la seu_fw-la protulit_fw-la which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o that_o melchisedech_n cause_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o come_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n but_o it_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o it_o as_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o the_o greek_n have_v also_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o but_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v so_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o thus_o compare_v christ_n and_o melchisedech_n together_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o and_o be_v also_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n as_o have_v by_o his_o mediation_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o vs._n yea_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v christ_n who_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o again_o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o affirm_v of_o melchisedech_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o his_o father_n nor_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o his_o death_n be_v record_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v christ_n who_o live_v and_o continue_v ever_o a_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o everlasting_a and_o unremovable_a priesthood_n perpetual_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o melchisedech_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v resemble_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v infallible_o perceive_v that_o christ_n only_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o consequent_o that_o popish_a priest_n be_v extreme_o audacious_a and_o impudent_o impious_a that_o dare_v and_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n according_a to_o that_o order_n 3_o howbeit_o there_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n whosoever_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v express_o so_o entitle_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v 12.1_o by_o kill_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o other_o their_o vile_a affection_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o say_v s._n john_n king_n and_o priest_n even_o to_o god_n his_o father_n s._n peter_n likewise_o say_v thus_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 2.9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o into_o his_o marveylous_a light_n and_o again_o he_o say_v you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o place_n you_o see_v that_o all_o general_o whosoever_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v term_v priest_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o entitle_v namely_o not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v any_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n peter_n here_o express_o call_v they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o their_o own_o body_n before_o mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1â—_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n likewise_o of_o praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n and_o of_o prayer_n which_o ascend_v up_o like_a incense_n unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o of_o righteousness_n of_o do_v good_a and_o give_v alm_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n in_o malachy_n 1.11_o where_o god_n say_v thus_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o â—f_a the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v not_o by_o any_o suppose_a carnal_a or_o bodily_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o impure_a thing_n but_o by_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n before_o mention_v which_o all_o christian_n every_o where_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n 1.6_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v thus_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.5.9_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priest_n for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v confess_v wherefore_o also_o tertullian_n say_v nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la castitatem_fw-la be_v not_o lay_v people_n also_o priest_n as_o for_o those_o that_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o have_v no_o where_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z special_o or_o proper_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v there_o evermore_o call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n deacon_n minister_n and_o such_o like_a so_o careful_o do_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n shun_v that_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z from_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o or_o peculiarlie_o papacy_n but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o name_n general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n â—able_a also_o be_v suitable_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o call_v a_o altar_n howbeit_o these_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o allude_v and_o tropical_a speech_n signify_v that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereupon_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a
have_v commend_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o yea_o this_o point_n christ_n himself_o clear_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o 51._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v 5â—_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v not_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o flesh_n and_o body_n crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v that_o bread_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o to_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v by_o faith_n 51.58_o unto_o a_o man_n as_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o s._n augustine_n again_o expound_v and_o declare_v it_o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o &_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 21._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a by_o confer_v the_o 54._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n with_o the_o 40_o verse_n for_o whereas_o christ_n in_o the_o 54._o verse_n speak_v thus_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6.54_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o 40._o verse_n produce_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n and_o say_v thus_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 6.40_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o compare_v of_o which_o two_o verse_n together_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v in_o that_o place_n nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a for_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n he_o again_o declare_v in_o the_o 47._o verse_n say_v thus_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.47_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o yet_o further_o explicate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o 56._o verse_n and_o say_v thus_o 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whereby_o appear_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o then_o how_o do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o s._n paul_n answer_v and_o tell_v we_o direct_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o still_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n 3.17_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v a_o true_a &_o livelie_a faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o a_o carnal_a but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a mean_a and_o union_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n again_o show_v that_o the_o union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o any_o bodily_a but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a means_n and_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v christ_n spiritual_a meat_n 6.17_o and_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o say_v that_o even_o those_o ancestor_n of_o the_o jews_n which_o live_v in_o moses_n time_n long_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 4._o for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n these_o ancestor_n of_o the_o jews_n that_o thus_o do_v eat_v christ_n and_o drink_n christ_n so_o long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n aswell_o as_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o eat_v he_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n or_o carnal_a fashion_n for_o christ_n as_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n have_v not_o take_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n nor_o be_v incarnate_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a sort_n as_o be_v apparent_a they_o can_v not_o possible_o eat_v or_o drink_v he_o and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o likewise_o do_v not_o otherwise_o eat_v christ_n or_o drink_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n namely_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n but_o again_o if_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o you_o suppose_v than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o judas_n that_o traitor_n or_o any_o other_o reprobate_n whosoever_o that_o do_v receive_v that_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v also_o be_v save_v and_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o in_o that_o chapter_n christ_n say_v express_o thus_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n 6.54_o but_o whosoever_o external_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o 11.27_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o external_a eat_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n yea_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v as_o lyra_n also_o well_o observe_v these_o reason_n than_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n 110._o for_o answer_v to_o that_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n which_o you_o so_o often_o urge_v in_o vain_a because_o by_o this_o time_n i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v how_o that_o your_o suppose_a bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v thereout_o possible_o be_v force_v or_o conclude_v but_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o that_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o body_n natural_o and_o substantial_o but_o a_o sign_n remembrance_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o his_o body_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n and_o speech_n in_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o aswell_o in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o for_o example_n circumcision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v another_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o circumcision_n be_v direct_o call_v the_o covenant_n 17.13_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o the_o very_a covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v this_o etc._n that_o in_o abraham_n seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n so_o again_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v direct_o call_v the_o passeover_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a passeover_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o the_o very_a passeover_n itself_o 26.17_o be_v this_o that_o a_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n spare_v they_o and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o call_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 17._o when_o as_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n only_o namely_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n succee_v among_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n succee_v the_o lord_n supper_n what_o marvel_v then_o can_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o any_o christian_a that_o baptism_n
in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o manhood_n depart_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o himself_o affirm_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 3.22_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o gross_a and_o absurd_a yea_o what_o misbeliever_n be_v papist_n that_o dare_v affirm_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o very_a creed_n itself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o monstrous_a and_o detestable_a error_n if_o they_o will_v be_v right_a christian_n and_o right_a believer_n as_o for_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o resolve_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o deity_n at_o such_o time_n when_o he_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n for_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n or_o bodily_a presence_n be_v then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o also_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v s._n john_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 4.3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o like_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v while_o man_n therefore_o thus_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v herein_o lead_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n present_a upon_o earth_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o deny_v or_o impugn_v not_o only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o article_n also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n of_o her_o substance_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o right_a jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o contrariwise_o believe_v in_o another_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o christ_n so_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o which_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a forewarn_n 24.24_o five_o they_o herein_o make_v their_o massing_n priest_n after_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n namely_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v anew_o every_o day_n 〈…〉_z or_o so_o oft_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v how_o many_o thousand_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v any_o be_v so_o absurdlie_o impious_a as_o to_o believe_v or_o suppose_v that_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v or_o by_o any_o devise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o creature_n possible_o make_v his_o creator_n or_o the_o thing_n make_v make_v his_o maker_n fie_o on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o senseless_a detestable_a abomination_n diverse_a other_o absurdity_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n might_n here_o be_v further_o allege_v but_o these_o before_o mention_v will_n i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o most_o notorious_a false_a exposition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o strange_o suppose_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o verâ—e_n natural_a body_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n reason_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o that_o you_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o sense_n you_o set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n set_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a article_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n nor_o true_a exposition_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n set_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v consonant_a &_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o like_a usual_a &_o ordinary_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o and_o former_a sacrament_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n also_o speak_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a sacramental_a phrase_n the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o thing_n i_o trust_v be_v now_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o none_o can_v just_o any_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o 5_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a discuss_n hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n touch_v consecration_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v their_o before_o mention_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o consecration_n be_v and_o what_o it_o import_v or_o work_v to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o destinate_a or_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n sanctification_n then_o or_o consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n 5._o do_v here_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n whereof_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o
even_o god_n himself_o do_v express_o dislike_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o visible_a shape_n of_o he_o at_o all_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o so_o do_v &_o say_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n thus_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 44.7_o to_o who_o will_v you_o make_v i_o like_a or_o make_v i_o equal_a or_o compare_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 46.5_o all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o image_n say_v he_o be_v vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v 44.9_o and_o again_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o 44.11_o shall_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o workman_n themselves_o be_v man_n in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n you_o have_v between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v of_o a_o false_a or_o feign_a thing_n or_o which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v of_o a_o true_a thing_n or_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o revera_fw-la be_v for_o you_o see_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o even_o the_o portraiture_n or_o fashion_v of_o a_o true_a thing_n as_o namely_o even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n whatsoever_o make_v by_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v yea_o s._n stephen_n also_o confute_v that_o distinction_n for_o even_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v although_o they_o make_v it_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o be_v by_o he_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n act._n 7.41_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deductum_fw-la aeque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la facit_fw-la igitur_fw-la 3._o omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la idos_fw-la in_o greek_a say_v tertullian_n signify_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n from_o whence_o the_o diminutive_a idolon_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v a_o little_a form_n or_o figure_n every_o form_n therefore_o or_o figure_n require_v to_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n howsoever_o then_o in_o french_a or_o english_a speech_n the_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o use_n and_o custom_n sometime_o differ_v yet_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n idol_n be_v original_o derive_v there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o dâ—fference_n but_o hereof_o there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a dispute_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v direct_o forbid_v not_o only_o idol_n but_o all_o similitude_n also_o or_o likeness_n whatsoever_o make_v and_o erect_v by_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o 20.4_o say_v he_o no_o grave_v image_n nor_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n underneath_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v two_o thing_n direct_o enjoin_v the_o one_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o image_n or_o similitude_n that_o he_o proceed_v not_o further_o in_o sin_v by_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o agreeable_o whereunto_o be_v likewise_o that_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v that_o commandment_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 18_o and_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o do_v even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o that_o same_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v not_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o feather_a soul_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n mark_v well_o this_o reason_n of_o moses_n that_o because_o they_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o see_v no_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v any_o visible_a image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o theodoret_n also_o say_v 1._o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la creaturae_fw-la imagine_v effingunt_fw-la creatorem_fw-la that_o they_o make_v god_n which_o fashion_n the_o creator_n by_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v likewise_o that_o dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_fw-la figmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la similitudo_fw-la jannar_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v forbid_v any_o similitude_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o therefore_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v that_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o what_o similitude_n he_o please_v and_o who_o shall_v or_o can_v forbid_v he_o by_o any_o law_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o we_o his_o creature_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v though_o he_o be_v free_a thaâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o according_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v we_o and_o not_o licentious_o in_o matter_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n to_o devise_v invent_v and_o do_v as_o we_o list_v ourselves_o 3_o but_o they_o not_o only_o make_v image_n or_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o every_o where_o present_a invisible_z and_o incomprehensible_a god_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o their_o boldness_n and_o do_v also_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o by_z those_o image_n after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o it_o be_v one_o great_a wickedness_n to_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o worship_v he_o after_o that_o sort_n in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n after_o it_o be_v make_v so_o this_o be_v a_o three_o point_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v intolerablie_o faulty_a for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n and_o devise_n yea_o s._n paul_n express_o condemn_v all_o ethelothreskeian_n that_o be_v will-worship_n 2.23_o or_o worship_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n pleasure_n and_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o vetuit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adorari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seipsum_fw-la adorari_fw-la in_o imagine_v 4._o god_n have_v forbid_v not_o only_o a_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o image_n say_v abulensis_n agreeable_o whereunto_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o say_v valentinian_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidibus_fw-la coli_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o stone_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 4.24_o yea_o their_o do_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n etc._n when_o they_o together_o with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a or_o sottish_a as_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o very_a image_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v suppose_v that_o aaron_n
do_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v refer_v and_o expound_v say_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1.15_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n â—_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o confer_v of_o which_o two_o text_n with_o that_o to_o philemon_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o contentious_a or_o perverse_a that_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o place_n as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o text_n they_o allege_v be_v exod._n 14.31_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o so_o be_v your_o own_o translation_n crediderunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o mosi_n servo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o three_o text_n they_o allege_v be_v 2._o paral._n 20.20_o where_o your_o own_o translation_n likewise_o be_v thus_o credit_n in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o securi_fw-la eritis_fw-la credit_n prophetis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la evenient_fw-la prospera_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o but_o the_o rhemist_n here_o seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o latin_a translation_n to_o make_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v also_o nothing_o help_v they_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o herein_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n but_o yet_o they_o further_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n do_v read_v indifferent_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o they_o all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o say_v likewise_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o although_o their_o speech_n herein_o be_v somewhat_o improper_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o creed_n yet_o their_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n be_v as_o be_v evident_a no_o more_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o speak_v and_o therefore_o still_o for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n to_o put_v his_o faith_n affiance_n tâ—ust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n &_o consequent_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o which_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n 8_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o superstitious_a reserve_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n that_o be_v of_o dead_a body_n and_o insensible_a bone_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o meet_a honest_o and_o decent_o to_o bury_v than_o so_o to_o abuse_v yea_o of_o some_o that_o be_v by_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v not_o saint_n nor_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v all_o die_v â—or_a religion_n that_o be_v suppose_v by_o papist_n to_o die_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a entitle_v martyrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o conoghor_n o_o deveny_n which_o be_v a_o popish_a bishop_n and_o of_o gilpatrick_n ologran_a which_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n which_o two_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o book_n will_v persuade_v but_o for_o treason_n as_o the_o enditement_n against_o they_o both_o extant_a of_o record_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n of_o ireland_n do_v express_o and_o open_o testify_v and_o as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n then_o present_a at_o their_o arraignment_n can_v also_o witness_v which_o be_v ever_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o most_o slanderous_a and_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o that_o book_n but_o popish_a rome_n be_v before_o very_o evident_o prove_v 17.6_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v thereby_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o collect_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n antichrist_n and_o who_o not_o namely_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o persecutor_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a religion_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v therein_o no_o martyr_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o also_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v they_o be_v no_o long_o mistake_v as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v further_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n out_o of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o but_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a antichristian_a church_n and_o therefore_o of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v utterlie_o forsake_v and_o detest_a although_o that_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n before_o go_v of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n etc._n discover_v the_o same_o sufficient_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o manifest_v further_o by_o the_o direct_a testimony_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n for_o your_o better_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n s._n paul_n therefore_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n foretell_v of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n 12._o for_o that_o day_n namely_o of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o be_v whâ—ch_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_v and_o in_o all_o deceaveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o sâ—rong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v first_o that_o s._n paul_n fortel_v of_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n namely_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o alâ—o_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o and_o this_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 2.7_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n
unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o first_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n here_o make_v 68_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v likewise_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n aswell_o as_o of_o peter_n so_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v therein_o but_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n pronounce_v that_o verdict_n and_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o he_o as_o bear_v and_o represent_v at_o that_o time_n the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o that_o peter_n at_o that_o time_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o of_o he_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la quem_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la dicitis_fw-la but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o consequent_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v must_v consonant_o thereunto_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncivil_a and_o unseemly_a part_n beside_o undutiful_a if_o the_o rest_n be_v demand_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n aswell_o as_o peter_n shall_v give_v no_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o unless_o their_o answer_n be_v take_v to_o be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o answer_n of_o peter_n second_o when_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o where_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v which_o also_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o he_o as_o represent_v at_o that_o time_n the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v coherence_n and_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o as_o most_o apt_o and_o right_o expound_v one_o a_o other_o and_o according_a hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n likewise_o expound_v it_o origen_n say_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v also_o common_a to_o they_o all_o again_o he_o say_v shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v only_a peter_n and_o that_o the_o same_o gate_n shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o we_o speakâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n speak_v we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o prâ—lat_n for_o very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v peter_n alone_o make_v the_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 124._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v whereas_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o as_o represent_v or_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50._o for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o likewise_o testify_v s._n hierome_n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n 1._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o beda_n do_v likewise_o so_o expound_v it_o say_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 16._o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n haymo_n do_v also_o so_o affirm_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n paul_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o peter_n express_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v joh._n 20.23_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o all_o alike_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v wherefore_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v to_o sinner_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o special_o or_o principal_o give_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o all_o receive_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n equal_o &_o alike_o and_o here_o withal_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o ruin_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n there_o for_o himself_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n confess_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o 10.4_o say_v in_o precise_a term_n thus_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o also_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o rock_n in_o express_a term_n for_o he_o say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n 7.24_o what_o better_a expositor_n than_o these_o will_v you_o have_v to_o expound_v and_o declare_v these_o word_n by_o the_o rock_n then_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o
and_o yet_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o more_o be_v forgive_v he_o christ_n thrice_o require_v of_o he_o 7.41.42.43.47_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o his_o great_a love_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligenter_fw-la feed_v of_o his_o sheeepe_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n as_o s._n cyrill_n do_v also_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v ennoble_v 46._o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostleship_n with_o other_o do_v thrice_o deny_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o by_o right_n be_v require_v of_o he_o three_o confession_n of_o his_o love_n that_o three_o denial_n may_v be_v countervayl_v and_o recompense_v with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o confessing_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v for_o he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o great_a clemency_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o he_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a love_n for_o although_o general_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v betray_v yet_o the_o fault_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o deny_v christ_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n because_o therefore_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o great_a clemency_n of_o the_o saviour_n great_a love_n of_o right_n be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v forgive_v aught_o more_o to_o love_v joh._n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o this_o text_n likewise_o infer_v say_v let_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n and_o chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v ter_n interrogat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n ask_v thrice_o joh._n and_o he_o always_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n speak_v other_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n touch_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n also_o 23._o wherefore_o s._n basil_n say_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v all_o equal_o bind_v and_o loose_v aswell_o as_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n speak_v again_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 30._o love_v thou_o i_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o and_o so_o witness_v s._n ambrose_n also_o 2._o say_v our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_a peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o he_o so_o that_o peter_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v or_o to_o have_v exercise_v any_o imperious_a or_o princely_a primacy_n or_o monarchical_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o rule_n power_n and_o authority_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o and_o this_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a commission_n itself_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 16.15.16_o when_o they_o be_v send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o more_o principality_n power_n or_o authority_n give_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o now_o here_o last_o observe_v withal_o 16.19_o that_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o neither_o excommunication_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_o or_o just_o administer_v or_o execute_v be_v of_o force_n to_o depose_v any_o man_n from_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v of_o force_n be_v right_o use_v to_o seclude_v a_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o most_o wicked_o &_o intolerable_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n abuse_v excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whilst_o he_o have_v use_v they_o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o thereupon_o have_v move_v subject_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o be_v not_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a religion_n that_o upon_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v presume_v to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n because_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o consider_v well_o the_o matter_n first_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n as_o this_o book_n clear_o manifest_v and_o have_v therefore_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o christian_n at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o excommunicate_v christian_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o second_o if_o he_o have_v that_o authority_n &_o that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v excommunication_n of_o no_o force_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_o do_v or_o use_v to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o any_o subject_n or_o to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n inasmuch_o as_o excommunication_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v here_o apparent_a stretch_v only_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o know_v they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v to_o account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a 18.17_o what_o of_o this_o admit_v if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o become_v actual_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n a_o very_a heathen_a yet_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o heathen_a king_n king_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christian_a yea_o be_v they_o not_o manifest_o 2.13_o heathen_a king_n and_o prince_n who_o nevertheless_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o be_v not_o all_o those_o heathen_a emperor_n likewise_o to_o who_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o their_o persecution_n be_v nevertheless_o obedient_a you_o see_v then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o excommunication_n do_v as_o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n king_n to_o become_v a_o very_a heathen_a king_n in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n yet_o still_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n and_o consequent_o be_v still_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o a_o king_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n they_o allege_v second_o that_o the_o familiar_n and_o wont_a companion_n of_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v be_v to_o withdraw_v their_o company_n from_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n 3.14_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o therefore_o subject_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n from_o their_o king_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o subject_n can_v be_v term_v or_o hold_v for_o familiar_n or_o companion_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o be_v but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v foreigner_n if_o any_o if_o the_o father_n be_v excommunicate_v though_o other_o withdraw_v their_o company_n from_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n commit_v yet_o may_v not_o his_o son_n that_o owe_v special_a duty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o father_n therefore_o withdraw_v his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o though_o excommunication_n make_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n yet_o it_o make_v he_o not_o no_o father_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o his_o child_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o obey_v as_o a_o father_n so_o likewise_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o other_o therefore_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o
to_o show_v how_o the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o full_o &_o absolute_o as_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o own_o will_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o be_v be_v god_n 2.4_o yea_o while_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o bishop_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o general_a counsel_n also_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v censure_v or_o control_v by_o any_o of_o these_o or_o by_o any_o of_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o while_o he_o advance_v himself_o even_o above_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o self_n dispense_n with_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n or_o rather_o above_o god_n but_o again_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n while_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o man_n conscience_n like_o god_n yea_o or_o rather_o above_o god_n himself_o for_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o superstition_n be_v more_o devote_a and_o more_o regardful_a to_o know_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n than_o they_o be_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v then_o very_a evident_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o he_o they_o as_o confident_o rely_v as_o upon_o god_n himself_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o special_a direction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o teach_v decree_v or_o determine_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n when_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o evidenser_fw-fr the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a power_n honour_n preeminence_n right_n and_o authority_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o even_o the_o very_a title_n and_o name_n also_o of_o god_n for_o with_o a_o very_a bold_a face_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v god_n urge_v the_o title_n and_o challenge_v it_o and_o further_o 1555._o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o also_o these_o verse_n dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o same_o oraclo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la meritò_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o voice_n thou_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n deem_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v 6_o but_o s._n paul_n proceed_v and_o say_v thus_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v 8._o that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v only_o be_v which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a or_o lawless_a â—an_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o antichrist_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o colour_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o then_o altogether_o idle_a but_o be_v even_o then_o a_o work_n in_o such_o close_a manner_n as_o it_o can_v this_o same_o 2._o to_o chatechon_n which_o withhold_v and_o let_v and_o hinder_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o appear_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a and_o flourish_a estate_n antichrist_n can_v not_o rise_v to_o that_o his_o power_n and_o height_n and_o therefore_o that_o antichrist_n may_v appear_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v place_n and_o depart_v from_o that_o city_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o be_v that_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v possess_v it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o seat_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o mention_v where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o 17.18_o that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o become_v the_o head_n and_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n have_v show_v itself_o answerable_a for_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n remove_v and_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n in_o italy_n unto_o byzantium_n otherwise_o call_v constantinople_n in_o greece_n and_o after_o that_o begin_v the_o emperor_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o loose_v their_o right_n in_o italy_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o rome_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n fall_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o hand_n and_o now_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n &_o not_o the_o emperor_n there_o have_v his_o seat_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n wherefore_o to_o go_v forward_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_v and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2.9.10_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v before_o show_v to_o agree_v very_o fit_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n for_o who_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o miracle_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o touch_v the_o miracle_n in_o their_o legend_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la himself_o say_v 1._o no_o stable_a be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n canus_n also_o tax_v even_o gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bedaes_n history_n in_o this_o point_n and_o caietan_n further_a tax_v as_o uncertain_a the_o miracle_n do_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o canonize_v saint_n in_o popery_n why_o then_o will_v they_o still_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v their_o miracle_n to_o object_v they_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n and_o whether_o mass_n trental_n prayer_n or_o such_o like_a do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a any_o good_a they_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o miracle_n or_o of_o some_o strange_a vision_n revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a person_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o few_o word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o strange_a tale_n of_o miracle_n apparition_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o their_o pope_n priest_n jesuit_n monk_n and_o other_o their_o suppose_a holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n of_o their_o religion_n howbeit_o god_n himself_o have_v herein_o give_v we_o a_o good_a rule_n 5._o and_o direction_n say_v thus_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v saying_n let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o
shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o wonder_v do_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n from_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a erroneous_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o error_n or_o untruth_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v thereby_o warrant_v the_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o untruth_n must_v bear_v no_o sway_n with_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o here_o you_o see_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n why_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n the_o antichristian_a church_n 2.9_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o maintain_v lie_n and_o lie_v doctrine_n and_o a_o untrue_a and_o false_a religion_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o impiety_n and_o misbelief_n and_o afterward_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n 7_o for_o as_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n be_v to_o prevail_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o s._n paul_n further_a show_v among_o who_o it_o shall_v prevail_v namely_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 1.10.11.12_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o great_a plague_n of_o antichristian_a popish_a blindness_n namely_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o their_o prefer_n man_n tradition_n doctrine_n lie_n and_o devise_n before_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o scripture_n contain_v for_o say_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n with_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n shall_v so_o prevail_v among_o they_o again_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n observe_v here_o well_o that_o he_o call_v it_o as_o most_o apparent_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a delusion_n wherewith_o papist_n be_v possess_v and_o carry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n do_v not_o all_o devote_a papist_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o popish_a antichristianisme_n also_o right_o &_o worthy_o call_v injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n when_o most_o injurious_o it_o have_v rob_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o people_n of_o the_o right_n and_o due_n to_o they_o belong_v yea_o it_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n also_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a equivocation_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n by_o their_o dissolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o most_o detestable_a devise_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_a and_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o way_n rueful_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o most_o shameful_a to_o be_v either_o profess_a or_o put_v in_o execution_n can_v there_o be_v great_a point_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n then_o these_o but_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n it_o be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n prevail_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o god_n truth_n extant_a in_o his_o scripture_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o perceive_v the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n that_o all_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o forsake_fw-mi antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o here_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o convert_v agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o angel_n utter_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o saying_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 11._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a here_o direct_o affirm_v and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o admonition_n will_v so_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o damn_a soul_n we_o wish_v your_o salvation_n and_o if_o yourselves_o wish_v it_o likewise_o as_o no_o doubt_n you_o do_v you_o will_v then_o take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a not_o only_o patient_o but_o thankful_o also_o to_o receive_v these_o christian_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o so_o be_v move_v in_o time_n to_o relinquish_v and_o utter_o to_o detest_v and_o abandon_v this_o antichristian_a popery_n that_o thus_o direct_o and_o certain_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 8_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n thus_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v at_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a monster_n namely_o
see_v that_o he_o here_o teach_v 1290_o day_n to_o be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o antichrist_n &_o a_o part_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o 1260_o day_n he_o show_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n live_v together_o with_o antichrist_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v 30_o day_n more_o that_o be_v one_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o witness_n he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n live_v if_o then_o those_o two_o witness_n do_v accompany_v antichrist_n that_o be_v come_v when_o he_o come_v and_o do_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n that_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o they_o die_v and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n antichrist_n still_o live_v and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v but_o that_o antichrists_n reign_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o continue_v long_o than_o that_o time_n aforesaid_a of_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o you_o answer_v as_o one_o master_n christopherson_n in_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o this_o last_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o antichrist_n during_o that_o his_o last_o month_n reign_v not_o so_o strong_o and_o firm_o as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o weak_a and_o decline_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n do_v for_o all_o that_o still_o continue_v even_o during_o that_o month_n aswell_o as_o during_o any_o of_o those_o former_a month_n day_n or_o late_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o his_o declination_n for_o a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o he_o at_o some_o time_n rule_v and_o reign_v more_o feeble_o and_o weak_o then_o at_o othersome_a time_n and_o therefore_o even_o this_o last_o month_n aswell_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a month_n or_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v &_o account_v part_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n for_o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o exclude_v the_o six_o month_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o six_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o seven_o month_n because_o in_o those_o day_n also_o antichrist_n be_v decline_v but_o what_o shall_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o any_o king_n whosoever_o be_v say_v and_o suppose_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v neither_o depose_v nor_o surrender_v nor_o yield_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o nor_o have_v do_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v express_o account_v this_o last_o month_n aswell_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o a_o part_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n use_v the_o very_a word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v regnaturus_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentis_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la to_o reign_v 1290_o day_n here_o than_o you_o see_v by_o this_o incurable_a contradiction_n and_o repugnant_a doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o long_o retain_v opinion_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v either_o utter_o uncertain_a or_o utter_o untrue_a and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o better_o perceive_v the_o uncertainty_n 8.14.15_o or_o rather_o untruth_n of_o that_o opinion_n consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n also_o mention_v 2300_o day_n which_o text_n &_o time_n 8._o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v do_v apply_v unto_o antichrist_n which_o opinion_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v then_o must_v antichrists_n reign_n be_v yet_o of_o much_o long_a continuance_n than_o either_o 1260_o day_n or_o then_o 1290_o day_n that_o be_v much_o long_o than_o either_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n such_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v even_o in_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o writer_n when_o they_o go_v by_o conjecture_n or_o supposition_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n antichrist_n but_o bellarmine_n yet_o further_o proceed_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n after_o he_o have_v say_v cap._n 12.11_o that_o antichrists_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v 1290_o day_n add_v vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v he_o which_o expect_v and_o come_v to_o 1335_o day_n that_o be_v to_o 45_o day_n after_o antichrists_n death_n for_o than_o will_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o render_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o conqueror_n observe_v this_o well_o also_o for_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o concern_v antichrist_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v one_o month_n long_o consist_v of_o 30_o day_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 1290_o day_n and_o that_o 45_o day_n after_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n as_o he_o there_o teach_v who_o see_v not_o that_o any_o man_n live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n may_v before_o hand_n by_o this_o reckon_n certain_o know_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a but_o moreover_o sundry_a learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n there_o mention_v and_o the_o time_n ascribe_v to_o he_o concern_v not_o antichrist_n at_o all_o direct_o &_o proper_o but_o only_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o great_a persecutor_n and_o afflict_a of_o those_o saint_n and_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o who_o and_o who_o history_n they_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o several_a time_n mention_v in_o daniel_n receive_v their_o full_a and_o due_a accomplishment_n but_o you_o allege_v that_o even_o some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v also_o expound_v the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o daniel_n as_o also_o the_o 1260_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n there_o otherwise_o call_v 42_o month_n and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v remember_v withal_o that_o even_o those_o protestant_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o do_v teach_v that_o those_o day_n and_o time_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o you_o take_v they_o but_o mystical_o and_o prophetical_o and_o namely_o not_o for_o so_o many_o common_a and_o natural_a day_n but_o for_o so_o many_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o 1260_o year_n account_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n for_o so_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o in_o ezechiel_n where_o god_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 4.6_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n speak_v thus_o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n 34._o in_o which_o you_o search_v out_o the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n so_o again_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v a_o week_n of_o day_n and_o a_o week_n of_o year_n according_a whereunto_o 9.24_o the_o seventy_o week_n mention_v in_o daniel_n be_v also_o expound_v not_o of_o seventy_o week_n of_o day_n but_o of_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o make_v 490_o year_n every_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o year_n for_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n and_o reckon_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n be_v it_o that_o that_o prophecy_n have_v his_o accomplishment_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o antichrists_n persecution_n and_o reign_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n expound_v by_o 1260_o day_n every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o year_n as_o they_o take_v it_o be_v to_o have_v continuance_n for_o much_o long_a time_n than_o you_o suppose_v namely_o for_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v far_o from_o your_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o reckon_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n seem_v as_o to_o some_o it_o do_v to_o search_v too_o near_o into_o god_n secret_n and_o to_o
that_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o some_o offence_n commit_v by_o he_o he_o fall_v at_o s._n colmes_n foot_n lament_v bitter_o and_o ms._n confess_v his_o sin_n before_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a whereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n weep_v together_o with_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n ibid._n rise_v up_o son_n and_o be_v comfort_v thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v be_v forgive_v because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o despise_v we_o read_v also_o of_o adamanus_fw-la that_o be_v very_o much_o terrify_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o 25._o resort_v unto_o a_o priest_n by_o who_o he_o hope_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o guilt_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o counfall_v common_o give_v unto_o the_o penitent_a after_o confession_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v 27._o wipe_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o meet_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o course_n bede_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v usual_o prescribe_v by_o our_o cuthbert_n for_o penance_n be_v then_o exact_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o inward_a repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v the_o new_a find_v use_n of_o penance_n invent_v by_o our_o late_a romanist_n one_o old_a penitential_a canon_n we_o find_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o this_o country_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n ccccxl._n by_o s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v cantabrig_n a_o christian_n who_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v fornication_n or_o go_v unto_o a_o soothsayer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o every_o of_o those_o crime_n shall_v do_v a_o year_n of_o penance_n when_o his_o year_n of_o penance_n be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o witness_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o bishop_n do_v take_v order_n we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n general_o use_v in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o penance_n shall_v first_o be_v perform_v and_o when_o long_o and_o good_a proof_n have_v be_v give_v by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o party_n repentance_n they_o wish_v the_o priest_n to_o impart_v unto_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n whereas_o by_o the_o new_a devise_n of_o sacramental_a penance_n the_o matter_n be_v now_o far_o more_o easy_o transact_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n the_o sinner_n be_v instant_o of_o attrite_a make_v contrite_a and_o thereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n he_o present_o receive_v his_o absolution_n after_o this_o some_o sorry_a penance_n be_v impose_v which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o penny_n and_o so_o a_o quick_a end_n be_v make_v of_o many_o a_o foul_a business_n but_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n we_o full_o accord_v with_o claudius_n that_o 2._o the_o office_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n commit_v unto_o every_o church_n namely_o that_o have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v as_o many_o as_o they_o shall_v behold_v humble_a and_o true_o penitent_a those_o they_o may_v now_o with_o compassion_n absolve_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v discern_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v those_o they_o may_v declare_v to_o be_v bind_v over_o unto_o never_o end_v punishment_n and_o in_o thus_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a we_o willing_o yield_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n do_v remit_v sin_n after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ministerial_o and_o improper_o so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o forgive_a sin_n proper_o and_o absolute_o be_v still_o reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o claudius_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o history_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o s._n matthew_n for_o follow_v bede_n upon_o that_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o 1._o the_o scribe_n say_v true_a that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o forgive_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n prove_v to_o be_v true_o god_n because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n they_o render_v a_o true_a testimony_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o again_o ibid._n if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n remove_v our_o sin_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o both_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n may_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o humanity_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n who_o can_v know_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o majesty_n &_o power_n whereby_o i_o behold_v your_o thought_n i_o can_v also_o forgive_v sin_n unto_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o 7._o divine_a work_n in_o the_o same_o history_n the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n the_o present_a cure_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o thought_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o search_v all_o thing_n with_o who_o for_o the_o property_n of_o behold_v the_o secret_a thought_n sedulius_n also_o do_v concur_v in_o those_o sentence_n 2._o god_n alone_o can_v know_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n ibid._n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o neglect_v by_o the_o irish_a before_o malachias_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o anew_o among_o they_o as_o bernard_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a although_o 19_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la do_v complain_v that_o the_o case_n be_v little_o better_a with_o they_o after_o the_o time_n of_o malachias_n also_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o â—uder_a time_n i_o know_v be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a both_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v get_v footing_n among_o this_o people_n which_o enormity_n malachias_n no_o doubt_n do_v labour_n to_o reform_v and_o withal_o peradventure_o bring_v in_o some_o new_a matter_n not_o know_v here_o before_o as_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a his_o countryman_n shall_v general_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o purpose_n be_v here_o only_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n in_o which_o first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o 1._o sedulius_n who_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gift_n indeed_o but_o not_o spiritual_a second_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n hinder_v marriage_n the_o synod_n attribute_v unto_o s._n patrick_n seem_v to_o refer_v we_o whole_o unto_o the_o leviticall_a law_n prescribe_v therein_o 29._o neither_o less_o nor_o more_o than_o the_o law_n speak_v and_o particular_o against_o match_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o point_n so_o much_o question_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o ms._n synodical_a decree_n be_v there_o urge_v the_o brother_n may_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o decease_a brother_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v thy_o sister_n yet_o how_o far_o this_o abuse_n prevayl_v afterward_o in_o this_o country_n and_o how_o foul_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v esteem_v
to_o be_v by_o other_o abroad_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a matter_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o this_o censure_n of_o giraldus_n 19_o moreover_o say_v he_o which_o be_v very_o detestable_a and_o most_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o common_a honesty_n brethren_n in_o many_o place_n throughout_o ireland_n do_v i_o say_v not_o marry_v but_o mar_v rather_o and_o seduce_v the_o wife_n of_o their_o decease_a brother_n while_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o filthy_o and_o incestuous_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o cleave_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o marrow_n but_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a in_o vice_n more_o willing_o then_o in_o virtue_n three_o touch_v divorce_n we_o read_v in_o sedulius_n that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n 26._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o may_v whence_o if_o he_o marry_v another_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a they_o forbid_v it_o not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o forbid_v this_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o there_o express_v that_o s._n patrick_n himself_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o constitution_n follow_v which_o in_o another_o ancient_a canon-book_n i_o find_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n 66._o if_o any_o man_n wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o marry_v another_o wife_n as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v alive_a if_o peradventure_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v receive_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o maid_n servant_n let_v she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o by_o measure_n neither_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n together_o four_o concern_v single_a life_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o record_n that_o it_o be_v general_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n take_v issernin_n that_o their_o wife_n shall_v not_o walk_v abroad_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o confess_v at_o leastwise_o the_o confession_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n say_v so_o and_o probus_n jocelinus_n and_o other_o that_o write_v his_o life_n agree_v therewith_o that_o he_o ms._n have_v to_o his_o father_n calpurnius_n a_o deacon_n and_o to_o his_o grandfather_n potitus_n a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o clergy_n here_o do_v live_v unmarried_a but_o the_o special_a reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o 29._o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o ireland_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o monastery_n not_o because_o that_o secular_a priest_n be_v by_o any_o law_n debar_v from_o marriage_n for_o our_o monastery_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o college_n of_o learned_a divine_n whereunto_o the_o people_n do_v usual_o resort_v for_o instruction_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v wont_n continual_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o island_n but_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o foreign_a country_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o draw_v 3._o egbert_n and_o ceadda_n for_o example_n into_o ireland_n that_o they_o may_v there_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o prayer_n and_o continency_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o famous_a monastery_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o aidan_n finan_n colman_n and_o other_o unto_o which_o 26._o the_o people_n flock_v apace_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n but_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o beda_n witness_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a learning_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o inundation_n of_o babarisme_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v hitherto_o say_v chronologie_n curio_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v quite_o have_v perish_v unless_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o seed_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o irish_a something_o as_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o civil_a honesty_n because_o there_o be_v no_o terror_n of_o arm_n in_o those_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v there_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o so_o many_o great_a company_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o under_o a_o most_o strict_a discipline_n how_o strict_a their_o discipline_n be_v may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o daily_a penance_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o columbanus_n his_o writing_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o monk_n these_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v 10._o if_o any_o brother_n be_v disobedient_a he_o shall_v fast_v two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o three_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o murmur_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o do_v not_o ask_v leave_n or_o tell_v a_o excuse_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n and_o so_o in_o other_o particular_n in_o his_o rule_n these_o good_a lesson_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o his_o monk_n among_o many_o other_o that_o 8._o it_o profit_v they_o little_a if_o they_o be_v virgin_n in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o virgin_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o 5._o shall_v daily_o profit_v as_o they_o do_v daily_o pray_v and_o daily_o read_v that_o 7._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_o praise_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v accuse_v vanish_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o great_a word_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o monk_n lest_o his_o great_a labour_n shall_v perish_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o as_o celestius_fw-la the_o pelagian_n monk_n sometime_o do_v that_o 13._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o free_a will_v they_o have_v such_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v that_o they_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v because_o they_o do_v observe_v perpetual_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o command_v whereas_o for_o not_o sin_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n which_o gallus_n the_o scholar_n of_o columbanus_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n that_o our_o saviour_n constant._n do_v so_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o virginity_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a industry_n but_o of_o divine_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o claudius_n that_o matth._n not_o only_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o bodily_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o mournful_a abase_v of_o one_o self_n there_o may_v be_v boast_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o it_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n our_o monk_n be_v religious_a in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o far_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n pride_n idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o those_o evil_a beast_n and_o slothful_a belly_n that_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n under_o colour_n of_o forsake_v all_o they_o do_v not_o hook_n all_o unto_o themselves_o nor_o under_o semblance_n of_o devotion_n do_v they_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o hold_v beg_v to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o perfection_n but_o 20.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v when_o king_n sigebert_n make_v large_a offer_n unto_o columbanus_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o keep_v
of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o claudius_n acknowledge_v that_o 2._o s._n peter_n receive_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o term_v he_o 5._o ecclesiae_fw-la principem_fw-la and_o 2._o apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o s._n paul_n also_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o receive_v this_o gift_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n have_v it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o that_o ibid._n s._n paul_n challenge_v this_o grace_n as_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n alone_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o s._n peter_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o one_o ordain_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o that_o write_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o he_o do_v in_o the_o title_n name_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o that_o name_n he_o may_v terrify_v his_o reader_n judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v furthermore_o also_o observe_v by_o claudius_n that_o matth._n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n general_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v answer_v as_o one_o for_o all_o so_o what_o our_o lord_n answer_v unto_o peter_n in_o peter_z he_o do_v answer_v unto_o all_o &_o therefore_o cod_n howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v &_o bind_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n alone_o yet_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o himself_o do_v witness_v who_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v last_o as_o claudius_n note_v that_o 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v not_o only_o upon_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o upon_o s._n john_n so_o in_o a_o certain_a hymn_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o secundinus_n know_v in_o this_o country_n common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n schachlin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n ccccxlviii_n s._n patrick_n also_o be_v thus_o commend_v patricâ—_n he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o peter_n who_o apostleship_n also_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yea_o ibid._n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o ult_n summus_n sacerdos_n and_o 2._o summus_n pontifex_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n we_o find_v they_o in_o cogitosus_fw-la attribute_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o kildare_n himself_o those_o title_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o peculiar_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v then_o usual_o communicate_v unto_o other_o bishop_n when_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o aristocraty_n master_n campion_n i_o know_v tell_v we_o that_o 2._o when_o ireland_n first_o receive_v christendom_n they_o give_v themselves_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o therein_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n untrue_o of_o the_o temporal_a absurd_o for_o from_o the_o first_o legation_n of_o palladius_n and_o patricius_n who_o be_v send_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o country_n it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o send_v any_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n here_o much_o less_o any_o of_o his_o deputy_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n temporal_a before_o gillebertus_n quem_fw-la aiunt_fw-la primà _fw-la functum_fw-la legatione_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la say_v one_o that_o live_v in_o his_o own_o time_n even_o bernard_n himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n peradventure_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o some_o obscure_a author_n who_o name_n and_o time_n and_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o but_o unless_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o bernard_n as_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v current_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v control_v by_o some_o record_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o day_n we_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n this_o country_n be_v heretofore_o for_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v in_o it_o term_v the_o dionysium_fw-la island_n of_o saint_n of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v reverence_v here_o what_o one_o receive_v any_o solemn_a canonisation_n from_o the_o pope_n before_o malachias_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n and_o laurence_n of_o dublin_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n we_o read_v of_o sundry_a archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o land_n betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o of_o malachias_n what_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o seek_v for_o a_o pall_n from_o rome_n joceline_n indeed_o a_o late_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o furnesse_n write_v of_o s._n patrick_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 166._o confer_v the_o pall_n upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o legatine_n power_n in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o fabulous_a author_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a bernard_n who_o be_v his_o ancient_a inform_v we_o far_o otherwise_o that_o malach_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n until_o his_o time_n the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o ardmagh_n want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pall._n and_o therefore_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n patrick_n do_v 16._o choose_v ardmagh_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a see_v and_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o all_o ireland_n yet_o do_v he_o affirm_v withal_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n but_o that_o bishop_n only_o do_v consecrate_v one_o another_o until_o johannes_n paparo_n the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v four_o pall_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1152._o gelasius_n be_v then_o arcbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1174._o at_o which_o we_o find_v this_o note_n in_o our_o annal_n dublin_n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n because_o he_o use_v the_o first_o pall._n but_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o name_n only_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o four_o archbishopric_n be_v establish_v by_o johannes_n paparo_n our_o bishopric_n also_o be_v limit_v &_o reduce_v unto_o a_o few_o number_n whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v very_o many_o for_o we_o read_v in_o nennius_n that_o saint_n patrick_n ms._n found_v here_o 365._o church_n and_o ordain_v 365._o bishop_n beside_o 3000._o presbyter_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v daily_o malach._n multiply_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o far_o that_o every_o church_n almost_o have_v a_o several_a bishop_n whereof_o bernard_n do_v much_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n for_o in_o erect_v of_o new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o seek_v unto_o here_o then_o in_o the_o nomination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v do_v at_o home_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o life_n of_o livinus_fw-la livin_n when_o menalchus_n
as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o least_o argument_n of_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n step_v forth_o osullevan_n bear_v a_o wild_a bear_n indeed_o rather_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o in_o his_o catholic_n history_n of_o ireland_n for_o so_o he_o style_v his_o traitorous_a and_o barbarous_a collection_n late_o publish_v will_v have_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o 6._o when_o the_o irish_a doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o upon_o great_a question_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v hear_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v from_o abroad_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o difficult_a question_n do_v arise_v we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o entertain_v all_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n when_o question_n and_o disputation_n do_v arise_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n the_o doctor_n of_o ireland_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereupon_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v embrace_v both_o by_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o obscure_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n relate_v by_o bede_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o but_o that_o those_o apostolic_a letter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v that_o success_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o appear_v neither_o plain_o nor_o obscure_o by_o bede_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o report_v so_o beside_o philip_n osullevan_n a_o worthy_a author_n to_o ground_n a_o report_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o who_o in_o relate_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o own_o time_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o egregious_a a_o liar_n as_o any_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o day_n breathe_v in_o christendom_n the_o apostolic_a letter_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcxxxix_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n our_o countryman_n kilianus_n repair_v to_o rome_n 47._o year_n after_o that_o and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o pope_n conon_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvi_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o egilwardus_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n kilian_n for_o ireland_n have_v be_v of_o old_a defile_v with_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n which_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v but_o by_o the_o roman_a judgement_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o osullevan_n report_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o it_o do_v so_o present_o quassh_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n as_o it_o dare_v not_o once_o peep_v up_o within_o this_o island_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o celebration_n oâ—_n easter_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o sunday_n which_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xv._n and_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o term_n include_v next_o after_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o march_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vernal_a aequinoctium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o time_n of_o the_o spring_n wherein_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v of_o equal_a length_n and_o in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o follow_v the_o alexandrian_a cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n whence_o our_o golden_a number_n have_v his_o original_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v unto_o they_o by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v still_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o greece_n russia_n asia_n egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o be_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o myself_o be_v bear_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o christendom_n until_o the_o late_a change_n of_o the_o calendar_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiiith_z the_o northern_a irish_a and_o scottish_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n 2._o keep_v their_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o follow_v in_o their_o account_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o the_o xix_o year_n computation_n of_o anatolius_n 44._o as_o sulpicius_n severus_n his_o circle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n for_o howsoever_o they_o extol_v anatolius_n 25._o for_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o easter_n betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o wilfride_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n charge_v they_o utter_o to_o have_v reject_v his_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n from_o which_o therefore_o cummianus_fw-la draw_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o cottonian_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o easter_n who_o observe_v the_o cycle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n to_o reduce_v the_o irish_a unto_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o 19_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v their_o own_o paucity_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o wife_n than_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o the_o synodall_n decree_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n write_v other_o letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o where_o osullevan_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o honour_v the_o rakehell_n too_o much_o in_o name_v he_o so_o often_o avouch_v that_o the_o common_a customeâ—_n say_v by_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a and_o now_o embrace_v also_o by_o the_o northern_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o irish_a doctor_n when_o they_o have_v knowledge_n give_v they_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o common_a wont_a he_o speak_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o southern_a irish_a always_o observe_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n common_o receive_v abroad_o neither_o do_v the_o northern_a irish_a nor_o the_o pict_n nor_o the_o briton_n many_o year_n after_o this_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v that_o observation_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o say_v that_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o irish_a when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o irish_a receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n porrò_fw-la gentes_fw-la scottorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la partibus_fw-la morabantur_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la ad_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonico_fw-la ritu_fw-la observare_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la for_o if_o as_o this_o place_n clear_o prove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n do_v learn_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a manner_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o that_o admonition_n they_o do_v observe_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o word_n jamdudum_fw-la which_o bede_n
find_v no_o other_o excuse_n for_o bishop_n aidan_n herein_o but_o that_o 17._o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canonical_a time_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o 25._o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o his_o successor_n finan_n ibid._n contend_v more_o fierce_o in_o the_o business_n with_o ronan_n his_o countryman_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a rite_n colman_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v tread_v just_a in_o his_o step_n so_o far_o that_o be_v put_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o streanshal_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o country_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n he_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o forgo_v his_o archbishopric_n then_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o roman_a law_n colmanusque_fw-la svas_fw-la inglorius_fw-la abjicit_fw-la arces_fw-la malens_fw-la ausonias_fw-la victui_fw-la dissolvere_fw-la leges_fw-la say_v fridegodus_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o go_v away_o alone_o but_o 4._o take_v with_o he_o all_o his_o countryman_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o lindisfarne_n or_o holy_a island_n the_o scottish_a monk_n also_o that_o be_v at_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n hrippun_a make_v choice_n rather_o to_o quit_v their_o place_n then_o to_o admit_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n among_o the_o irish_a about_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o until_o their_o own_o countryman_n 22._o adamnanus_n persuade_v most_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n receive_v herein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o the_o pict_n do_v the_o like_a not_o long_o after_o under_o king_n naitan_n who_o 22._o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n command_v easter_n to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o his_o province_n according_a to_o the_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n abolish_n the_o erroneous_a period_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n which_o before_o they_o use_v and_o cause_v all_o priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v shear_v croune-wise_a after_o the_o roman_a manner_n the_o monk_n also_o of_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o y-columkille_a 23._o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ecgbert_n a_o english_a priest_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxvi_o forsake_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n &_o the_o tonsure_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o columkille_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n about_o lxxx_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n honorius_n and_o the_o send_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n from_o thence_o into_o england_n the_o briton_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 24._o bede_n retain_v still_o their_o old_a usage_n until_o 808._o elbodus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o north-wales_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcccix_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o discipulus_fw-la his_o disciple_n nennius_n design_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o history_n by_o the_o character_n of_o the_o id_fw-la xix_o year_n cycle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o of_o lxxxiv_o but_o howsoever_o north-wales_n do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o west-wales_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n be_v most_o eager_o bend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n stand_v out_o yet_o long_o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o certain_a clergy_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o ocean_n repair_v from_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o methodius_n who_o be_v patriarch_n there_o from_o the_o year_n dcccxlii_o to_o the_o year_n dcccxlvii_o to_o inquire_v of_o 966.5_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o perfect_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o easter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o question_n be_v keep_v still_o a_o foot_n in_o these_o land_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v seek_v for_o from_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o whatsoever_o broil_n do_v pass_v betwixt_o our_o irish_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n they_o of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o other_o aidan_n for_o example_n and_o finan_n who_o be_v count_v ringleader_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n party_n as_o well_o as_o wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n who_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o it_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o hell_n can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v require_v as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o may_v go_v currant_n for_o good_a divinity_n the_o case_n be_v like_a to_o go_v hard_a not_o only_o with_o the_o 2._o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n of_o bangor_n who_o be_v martyr_v in_o one_o day_n by_o edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o our_o annal_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ms._n the_o saint_n but_o also_o with_o s._n aidan_n and_o s._n finan_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n with_o as_o venerable_a a_o remembrance_n as_o i_o do_v not_o say_v wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 6._o aidan_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n recover_v from_o paganism_n whereunto_o belong_v then_o beside_o the_o shire_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o it_o unto_o edenborrow_n frith_n cumberland_n also_o and_o westmoreland_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o 21.22.24_o finan_n not_o only_a essex_n and_o middlesex_n regain_v but_o also_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n convert_v first_o unto_o christianity_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o glocestershire_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n darbyshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n chesshire_n and_o half_a hertfordshire_n the_o scottish_a that_o profess_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v they_o that_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o country_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o namely_o 3.5.17.25.26_o aidan_n finan_n and_o colman_n successive_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n 22.25_o for_o the_o eastsaxons_a cedd_a brother_n to_o ceadda_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n before_o mention_v 21.24_o for_o the_o middle-angle_n and_o the_o mercian_n diuma_n for_o â—1_n the_o paucity_n of_o priest_n say_v bede_n constrain_v one_o bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v over_o two_o people_n and_o after_o he_o cellach_n and_o trumhere_o and_o these_o with_o their_o follower_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o 3.4.5.17.26_o their_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o afterward_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o enter_v in_o upon_o their_o labour_n exceed_o reverence_v by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o aidan_n especial_o who_o 25._o although_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n say_v bede_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o all_o holy_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v worthy_o belove_v of_o all_o even_o of_o they_o also_o who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o easter_n than_o he_o do_v and_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n not_o only_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a rank_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o honorius_n of_o canterbury_n and_o felix_n of_o the_o east-angle_n neither_o do_v honorius_n and_o felix_n any_o other_o way_n carry_v themselves_o herein_o than_o their_o predecessor_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o
likewise_o touch_v he_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n you_o see_v then_o what_o weak_a &_o most_o poor_a reason_n papist_n have_v for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o wooden_a cross_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n theodosij_n s._n ambrose_n direct_o brand_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a error_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o several_a cross_n which_o in_o so_o many_o distant_a place_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o country_n among_o papist_n be_v thus_o worship_v be_v that_o very_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a shall_v or_o can_v be_v that_o very_a crosse._n 7_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o god_n or_o rather_o exalt_v above_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o papacy_n because_o this_o be_v declare_v partly_o before_o and_o partly_o and_o more_o full_o afterward_o but_o yet_o consider_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v not_o also_o the_o church_n a_o god_n whilst_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o believe_v in_o it_o for_o accord_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a 10.14_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n contrariwise_o teach_v we_o credere_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yea_o it_o teach_v every_o christian_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v likewise_o so_o observe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o symbolum_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o meaning_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o now_o in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n belong_v to_o man_n agreeable_o to_o he_o write_v also_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 2._o aliud_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o believe_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o every_o one_o may_v do_v it_o to_o a_o man_n but_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o know_v that_o thou_o owe_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v find_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n none_o be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o but_o he_o which_o have_v devoute_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o know_v natural_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v faithful_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a love_n to_o pass_v into_o he_o so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n these_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v rehearse_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o we_o believe_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o confess_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n primasius_n also_o observe_v this_o distinction_n say_v fides_n perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la it_o be_v perfect_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n s._n cyprian_n will_v further_o inform_v you_o martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o repose_v in_o he_o alone_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n credere_fw-la in_o creaturam_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la offensio_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o deity_n say_v greg._n baeticus_n ad_fw-la gallam_n &_o placidiam_fw-la yea_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n 17.5_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la namely_o that_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o far_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a felicity_n not_o in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o other_o man_n merit_n nor_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n only_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a christian._n and_o herewithal_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholik-church_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o that_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o repose_v a_o man_n trust_n affiance_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o have_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o commit_v a_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o what_o great_a dishonour_n or_o wrong_v can_v be_v do_v then_o to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n or_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n but_o the_o rhemist_n allege_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o believe_v in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v that_o faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o his_o own_o word_n
letter_n do_v testify_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o all_o land_n of_o ancient_a right_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n who_o found_v and_o endow_v the_o same_o but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a title_n here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o senseless_a fiction_n second_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o this_o forge_a donation_n i_o find_v mention_n make_v of_o land_n in_o one_o place_n only_o constantin_n where_o no_o more_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o then_o in_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a continent_n by_o east_n and_o by_o west_n by_o north_n and_o by_o south_n and_o in_o particular_a over_o judaea_n graecia_n asia_n thracia_n and_o aphrica_n which_o use_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n temporal_a patrimony_n three_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o constantine_n himself_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n how_o then_o can_v he_o confer_v it_o upon_o another_o some_o word_n there_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n of_o constant._n eumenius_n the_o rhetorician_n by_o which_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n bear_v some_o stroke_n here_o but_o that_o the_o island_n be_v ever_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o account_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n four_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o pomponius_n laetus_n cuspinian_n &_o other_o do_v yet_o affirm_v withal_o cosmograph_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o constantine_n death_n ireland_n be_v assign_v unto_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n which_o will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o this_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n suppose_v to_o be_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n pope_n adrian_n therefore_o and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n his_o solicitor_n have_v need_n seek_v some_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n john_n harding_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v right_a 241._o to_o ireland_n also_o by_o king_n henry_n le_fw-fr fitz_fw-fr of_o maude_n daughter_n of_o first_o king_n henry_n that_o conquer_v it_o for_o their_o great_a heresy_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o manner_n 1st_a the_o king_n henry_n then_o conquer_v all_o ireland_n by_o papal_a doom_n there_o of_o his_o royaltee_n the_o profyte_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o land_n the_o domination_n and_o the_o soverayntee_n for_o error_n which_o again_o the_o spiritualtee_n they_o hold_v full_a long_o and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v of_o heresye_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v philip_n osullevan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v 7._o that_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o any_o heresy_n but_o will_v also_o have_v we_o believe_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v to_o confer_v the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pope_n adrians_n bull_n iv._o let_v the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n receive_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o lord_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v say_v this_o glozer_n mangine_n let_v they_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o prince_n worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o ireland_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n appoint_v for_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o pope_n good_a will_n for_o his_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o the_o country_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n coffer_n out_o of_o ireland_n but_o that_o king_n henry_n get_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o bargain_n but_o the_o bare_a office_n of_o collect_v the_o pope_n smoke-silver_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o here_o when_o we_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o dull_a a_o conceit_n that_o i_o do_v somewhat_o wonder_v how_o osullevan_n himself_o can_v be_v such_o a_o blockhead_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o senselessness_n of_o it_o what_o the_o king_n seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n 1155._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclu._n the_o first_o bull_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o second_o bull_n direct_v unto_o he_o by_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o annexis_fw-la follow_v the_o step_n of_o reverend_a pope_n adrian_n and_o attend_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o desire_n we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v his_o grant_n concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o you_o reserve_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o england_n so_o in_o ireland_n the_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v pope_n adrian_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o give_v ireland_n unto_o king_n henry_n haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la possidendam_fw-la to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o withal_o 6._o send_v unto_o he_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o a_o fair_a emerald_n for_o his_o investiture_n in_o the_o right_a thereof_o as_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o this_o business_n do_v express_o testify_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n mclxxi_o the_o king_n himself_o come_v hither_o in_o person_n where_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n ms._n receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v john_n brampton_n ibid._n receive_v letter_n from_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o seal_n hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o bear_v witness_n that_o they_o in_o ireland_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o lord_n for_o ever_o at_o waterford_n say_v roger_n hoveden_n 1171._o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o ireland_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o hereof_o they_o give_v he_o their_o instrument_n the_o king_n also_o and_o prince_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n and_o become_v his_o man_n or_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v present_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o national_n synod_n hold_v at_o casshell_n the_o act_n whereof_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v thus_o conclude_v 34._o for_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o meet_a that_o as_o ireland_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v get_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n from_o england_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v from_o thence_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n of_o live_v king_n henry_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hoveden_n send_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n who_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n esteem_v to_o be_v do_v confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n brampton_n and_o make_v they_o king_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o king_n also_o 1177._o obtain_v further_o from_o pope_n alexander_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o please_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o according_o and_o to_o subdue_v the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o that_o land_n which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereupon_o in_o a_o grand_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclxxvii_o historic_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o constitute_v his_o son_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n 1177._o according_a to_o
that_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o year_n mclxxxvi_o he_o obtain_v a_o new_a licence_n from_o pope_n vrban_n the_o three_o 1185._o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o himself_o will_v shall_v be_v crown_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n but_o also_o the_o year_n follow_v purposely_o send_v over_o cardinal_n octavian_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr nunant_n or_o novant_n 1187._o his_o legate_n into_o ireland_n to_o crown_n john_n the_o king_n son_n there_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n which_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o note_n to_o convince_v the_o stoliditie_n of_o osullevan_n who_o will_v fain_o persuade_v fool_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v only_o to_o be_v collector_n of_o the_o pope_n peter-pâ—nce_a as_o to_o show_v that_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n be_v esteem_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n account_v no_o less_o than_o king_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o paul_n the_o four_o need_v not_o make_v all_o that_o noise_n and_o trouble_v hiberniae_fw-la the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o matter_n when_o in_o the_o year_n mdlv_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o to_o erect_v ireland_n unto_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v even_o in_o his_o own_o roman_a provincial_n that_o ireland_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n mccccxvii_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o precedency_n the_o english_a orator_n among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o also_o for_o themselves_o jacobaeâ_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o bartholomaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr proprietatibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n europe_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o first_o the_o constantinopolitan_a for_o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o translate_v unto_o the_o english_a and_o the_o four_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o more_o eminent_a ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o prerogative_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v not_o say_v to_o obtain_v and_o this_o have_v i_o here_o insert_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o it_o make_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o country_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o devote_v and_o in_o the_o print_a act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v but_o now_o come_v forth_o osullevan_n again_o and_o like_o a_o little_a fury_n fly_v upon_o 1621._o the_o english-irish_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tirone_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v for_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o country_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o fellow_n subject_n that_o be_v of_o another_o profession_n against_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o traitorous_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o to_o show_v 204._o how_o mad_a and_o how_o venomous_a a_o doctrine_n they_o do_v bring_v these_o be_v the_o caitiff_n own_o term_n that_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o follow_v the_o queen_n side_n he_o set_v down_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n and_o vallodilid_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n mdciii_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o rebellion_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o letter_n touch_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o bello_fw-la the_o english_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n and_o impart_v the_o same_o favour_n unto_o such_o as_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n such_o wholesome_a direction_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o far_o different_a i_o wiss_v from_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o season_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n be_v the_o lesson_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n where_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 13._o whether_o that_o power_n also_o which_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o subvert_v religion_n be_v of_o god_n our_o countryman_n sedulius_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o answer_v with_o origen_n that_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a although_o he_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o either_o nero_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o herod_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o whereof_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o christian_n the_o other_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o they_o 13.5_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o causeless_a fear_n of_o the_o other_o these_o verse_n of_o sedulius_n be_v solemn_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n christi_fw-la herodes_n hostess_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la abripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la why_o wicked_a herod_n do_v thou_o fear_v and_o at_o christ_n come_v frown_n the_o mortal_a he_o take_v not_o away_o that_o give_v the_o heavenly_a crown_n a_o better_a paraphrase_n whereof_o you_o caâ—not_v have_v than_o this_o which_o claudius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o collection_n upon_o s._n matthew_n matth._n that_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o come_v to_o overcome_v king_n by_o fight_v but_o to_o subdue_v they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o die_v neither_o be_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v thou_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v faithful_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v come_v not_o that_o he_o may_v fight_v be_v alive_a but_o that_o he_o may_v triumph_v be_v slay_v nor_o that_o he_o may_v with_o gold_n get_v a_o army_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o nation_n vain_o do_v thou_o by_o envy_v fear_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n who_o by_o believe_v thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v as_o thy_o saviour_n because_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n from_o he_o thou_o shall_v also_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o everlasting_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o child_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o the_o proverbes_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v this_o child_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o child_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v think_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thou_o work_v thy_o own_o destruction_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o thou_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v have_v have_v thy_o kingdom_n unless_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o that_o child_n which_o now_o be_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o salamanca_n and_o vallodilid_n our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n by_o the_o faithful_a service_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o perform_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v make_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o it_o of_o who_o fidelity_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o franciscus_n zumel_n and_o alphonsus_n curiel_n how_o great_a schoolman_n soever_o